apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o fall_v still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o sin_n until_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sear_v up_o and_o hearden_v against_o god_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o strike_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n become_v pale_a void_a of_o sense_n and_o sudden_o die_v that_o if_o you_o take_v he_o up_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o side_n to_o side_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o his_o body_n be_v then_o no_o better_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o swine_n so_o great_a sinner_n have_v hardon_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o calling_n nor_o feel_v his_o inspiration_n but_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n live_v only_o as_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v again_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o centour_n of_o all_o euâ—â—â—s_n when_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o labour_v against_o himself_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o remorse_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o fear_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n this_o be_v indeed_o as_o deep_a as_o a_o sinner_n can_v go_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o man_n to_o become_v little_a devil_n something_o less_o than_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obfirm_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o malice_n and_o pain_n which_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v but_o be_v in_o state_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o man_n can_v come_v to_o a_o diabolical_a obstinacy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o final_a impenitency_n these_o then_o in_o sum_n be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o celestial_a comfort_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o adversity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o they_o to_o yield_v but_o a_o false_a short_a and_o base_a pleasure_n and_o then_o affrightment_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o final_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o what_o can_v the_o sinner_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o why_o will_v he_o for_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n forsake_v god_n and_o incur_v all_o these_o evil_n presumption_n against_o presumption_n he_o presume_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v pardon_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n to_o perpetrate_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v presume_v of_o mercy_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o more_o than_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v it_o more_o pardon_v often_o before_o he_o once_o condemn_v but_o his_o justice_n also_o shall_v be_v fullfil_v his_o mercy_n be_v commend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o presumption_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o the_o terrible_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n first_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o second_o upon_o all_o but_o eight_o person_n drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n three_o upon_o kingdom_n as_o the_o astonish_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o egypt_n and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o sea_n four_o upon_o city_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n five_o upon_o particular_a house_n and_o family_n as_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n who_o with_o their_o wine_n and_o family_n be_v sudden_o devour_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n without_o number_n what_o a_o example_n be_v that_o in_o ananias_n who_o for_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n there_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o forth_o with_o she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o sometime_o for_o that_o which_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o great_a offence_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o lotts_n wife_n to_o look_v back_o to_o see_v sodom_n and_o gomorra_n on_o fire_n yet_o present_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n what_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o moses_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n yet_o for_o a_o offence_n so_o small_a that_o author_n hardly_o distinguish_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o desire_v to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o it_o even_o as_o good_a catholic_n common_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o god_n true_o worship_v in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o his_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o we_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o great_a than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o yet_o he_o never_o obtain_v it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o near_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o step_n into_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o he_o must_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o in_o it_o when_o say_v s._n basil_n i_o behold_v moses_n so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o i_o 33._o bas_n proe_fw-mi in_o lib._n eth_z to_o 2._o exod._n 33._o and_o thyself_o i_o have_v know_v by_o name_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v can_v we_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n bring_v you_o forth_o water_n it_o be_v present_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o so_o often_o pray_v and_o still_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o avail_v to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o so_o short_a a_o word_n then_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o that_o rigid_a severity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o how_o true_a the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a appear_v now_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o repent_v present_o after_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n indeed_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o intention_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o life_n after_o sin_n to_o repent_v in_o how_o many_o chance_n be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o subject_n unto_o slender_a and_o easy_o break_v as_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o many_o die_v sudden_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n some_o by_o sudden_a disease_n some_o murder_v some_o drown_v some_o kill_v accidental_o by_o chance_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o especial_o in_o england_n have_v desire_v at_o their_o death_n the_o assistance_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o all_o these_o hazard_n do_v the_o sinner_n undergo_v and_o one_o great_a than_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
sign_n of_o the_o cros_n upon_o her_o breast_n and_o that_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v cure_v she_o do_v so_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n this_o happen_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o himself_o have_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v then_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n honour_v the_o cros_n as_o we_o now_o do_v and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o who_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v but_o shall_v still_o oppose_v this_o bless_a sign_n show_v a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o need_v rather_o some_o mean_n to_o mollify_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o move_v his_o will_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o title_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n you_o have_v see_v first_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n three_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o fear_v he_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o honour_v that_o holy_a sign_n by_o which_o those_o mystery_n be_v signify_v the_o cros_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christian_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n our_o arm_n and_o armour_n against_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o chair_n in_o which_o our_o master_n sit_v to_o teach_v us._n 3._o aug._n tract_n 119._o in_o lo._n to_o 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o he_o teach_v we_o from_o thence_o a_o lesson_n of_o all_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o humility_n patience_n meekness_n fortitude_n poverty_n and_o of_o perfect_a resignation_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o goodness_n nor_o care_n of_o god_n service_n in_o thou_o behold_v christ_n upon_o the_o cros_n hear_v he_o how_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o see_v he_o pain_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o forgive_v he_o behold_v thy_o master_n on_o thou_o cros_n and_o hear_v he_o not_o only_a forgive_n but_o excuse_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n worldly_a glory_n and_o preferment_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o man_n that_o a_o notorious_a condemn_a thief_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o if_o by_o sickness_n sore_n and_o other_o like_a afflition_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n see_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n how_o he_o gius_fw-la his_o blessed_a head_n his_o face_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o lamb_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beat_v to_o be_v nail_v stab_v cut_v and_o wound_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o crown_a head_n by_o drop_n after_o drop_n where_o the_o thorn_n pierce_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n not_o by_o drop_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n until_o they_o be_v leave_v dry_a what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o torment_v he_o and_o in_o his_o torment_n upbraid_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n all_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o with_o silence_n go_v on_o stand_v still_o or_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o pain_n to_o another_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o desire_v any_o ease_n or_o to_o entreat_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v thou_o meekness_n he_o defend_v innocency_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o precedent_n to_o teach_v thou_o fortitude_n in_o god_n cause_n he_o become_v naked_a to_o teach_v thou_o poverty_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n willing_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o drink_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n more_o than_o ne_v need_v for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o learn_v thou_o to_o resign_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o occasion_n as_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thou_o final_o there_o be_v neither_o writing_n nor_o preach_v nor_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o that_o imprint_v so_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o move_v so_o efficacious_o to_o all_o virtue_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o nor_o any_o remedy_n so_o good_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n rom._n l._n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n ask_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v perform_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o 6._o rom._n 6._o answer_v where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v there_o sin_n can_v not_o reign_v for_o say_v he_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o concupiscence_n no_o lust_n no_o anger_n no_o envy_n can_v overcome_v we_o 2._o heâ—5_n â—5_z in_o mâ—t._n to_o 2._o the_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a s._n chrysostome_n let_v they_o attend_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v satan_n when_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n 16._o mat._n 16._o because_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v pardon_v that_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o cros_n now_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v all_o over_o let_v none_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o carry_v the_o cros_n of_o christ_n about_o we_o as_o a_o joyful_a crown_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o it_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o cros_n be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a soode_n when_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o consecrate_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o sign_n of_o victory_n be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o have_v that_o sign_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o window_n on_o our_o forehead_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o much_o devotion_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o mildness_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o therefore_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n arm_v thy_o face_n with_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o freedom_n for_o paul_n exhort_v to_o true_a freedom_n call_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 1.6_o cor._n 1.6_o this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o cros._n we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v it_o with_o our_o singar_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o thou_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a devil_n will_v dare_v to_o encounter_v thou_o when_o he_o sece_v the_o speere_n of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n for_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o condemn_a person_n be_v execute_v what_o do_v thou_o
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
particular_o in_o this_o work_n 1._o luc._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v here_o most_o illustrious_a so_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v appear_v above_o our_o understanding_n most_o miraculous_a the_o conception_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o ordinary_a conception_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n but_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o space_n of_o some_o day_n be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o all_o other_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o high_a power_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v moisture_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o bud_v leaf_n flower_n 17._o nu._n 17._o and_o almond_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a concourse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n only_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v all_o other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v with_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o most_o pure_a and_o miraculous_a and_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v that_o she_o who_o have_v conceive_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o virginity_n free_a from_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o delivery_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o other_o mysery_n which_o other_o woman_n be_v then_o subject_a unto_o and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v also_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o she_o for_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v so_o singular_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o reverence_n think_v of_o those_o consolation_n which_o she_o have_v in_o his_o birth_n he_o come_v from_o her_o sacred_a womb_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o clear_a crystal_n without_o hurt_v it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o resurrection_n without_o break_v it_o so_o do_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o she_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n gius_fw-la because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n what_o great_a joy_n can_v prisoner_n and_o condemn_v person_n have_v then_o in_o one_o that_o will_v save_v they_o we_o have_v then_o great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v and_o to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n that_o sacred_a day_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o some_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v venture_v to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v so_o long_o give_v to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n keep_v festival_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o pharaoh_n gen._n 40._o antiochus_n mach._n 2.6_o and_o herod_n mat._n 14._o and_o can_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o king_n with_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n oppose_v the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v observe_v will_v not_o he_o with_o reason_n have_v judge_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o how_o dare_v then_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a author_n differ_v in_o assign_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v any_o one_o show_v himself_o so_o singular_a and_o proud_a as_o upon_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o authority_n to_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v they_o as_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o just_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n sabaoth_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v keep_v shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o can_v bind_v all_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v all_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n which_o she_o determine_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n birth_n although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v just_a on_o that_o day_n 2._o luc._n 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o church_n the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n institute_v be_v christmas_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n ever_o bless_v and_o most_o solemn_a may_v that_o day_n be_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n first_o appear_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o both_o nature_n be_v marry_v together_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bride_n chamber_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o bid_v joy_n unto_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n let_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v those_o word_n and_o do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o all_o our_o action_n represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o represent_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n represent_v it_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o by_o many_o devour_v prayer_n and_o caeremony_n which_o they_o often_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
against_o the_o devil_n power_n six_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n require_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o some_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o other_o and_o so_o a_o orderly_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n seaventh_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o continual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o for_o corporal_a generation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o although_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o name_v they_o altogether_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_v serve_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a be_v institute_v of_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o for_o forcy_n day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n he_o frequent_o appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n teach_n and_o ordain_v we_o have_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o their_o verity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n casulan_n ad_fw-la casulan_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o they_o for_o until_o we_o be_v christen_v we_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o until_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o before_o generation_n we_o have_v no_o operation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o before_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v then_o verify_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 1._o for_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n in_o our_o corporal_a birth_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a then_o as_o generation_n be_v to_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o all_o man_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n that_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n sacrament_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o rite_n and_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n and_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o heretic_n that_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o christendom_n from_o we_o affirm_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o in_o itself_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o child_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o inheritance_n from_o faithful_a parent_n and_o supernatural_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n child_n be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o holy_a parent_n good_a parent_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n to_o thou_o sanctification_n of_o their_o child_n by_o procure_v for_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o sanctify_v he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o child_n in_o some_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o child_n those_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n then_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o nature_n be_v child_n ever_o sanctify_v by_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o something_o be_v allwais_o do_v to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n for_o their_o sanctification_n which_o although_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o our_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o kindred_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v 9_o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o eâ—â—s_fw-la origine_n 9_o do_v not_o say_v that_o child_n before_o baptism_n can_v have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o proper_a and_o particular_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n by_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o remit_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o original_a and_o actual_a great_a and_o little_a and_o forgive_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v say_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o it_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o naaman_n the_o leptose_a prince_n of_o syria_n who_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 5._o reg._n 4_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v praescribe_v to_o he_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o clean_o and_o perfect_o cure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o this_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o
upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n 36._o ezech_n c._n 36._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a mystery_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n not_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o honourable_a preparation_n for_o christian_n baptism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o it_o not_o to_o be_v purify_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o the_o water_n but_o to_o purify_v they_o by_o touch_v his_o most_o pure_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o more_o honourable_a baptism_n which_o he_o be_v to_o command_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n by_o some_o typical_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n peter_n appli_v the_o miraculous_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o water_n 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israëlit_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o pass_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o our_o desire_a rest_n in_o glory_n thus_o will_v god_n honour_v our_o baptism_n with_o these_o honourable_a figure_n and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n humility_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o great_a and_o powerful_a mystery_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o devout_a and_o reverend_a caeremony_n such_o as_o may_v both_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o move_v we_o to_o devotion_n in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n haeretik_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o caeremony_n present_o begin_v to_o laugh_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n deride_v holy_a thing_n so_o do_v they_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o haeretical_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o wilful_a ignorance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o understande_v true_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o caeremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o corporal_a nature_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o tie_v unto_o and_o clog_v with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n both_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o our_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a caeremony_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o body_n every_o creature_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o angel_n honour_n god_n only_o by_o affection_n which_o be_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o man_n that_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n must_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a reverence_n it_o be_v true_a god_n respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o without_o that_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o corporal_a work_n together_o with_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n inward_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o be_v corporal_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v both_o practice_v they_o himself_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o god_n who_o respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n will_v nevertheless_o allow_v of_o and_o commend_v vocal_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n natural_a to_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o express_v our_o inward_a submission_n of_o hart_n by_o corporal_a caeremony_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o they_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o of_o caeremony_n as_o kneel_v hold_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o like_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v caeremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n will_v initiate_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o many_o caeremony_n which_o himself_o use_v read_v the_o fifteen_o of_o genesis_n 15._o gen._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n command_v to_o take_v for_o sacrifice_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o age_n to_o be_v divide_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n all_o which_o a_o haeretike_n may_v laugh_v at_o if_o he_o will_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n all_o those_o very_o many_o and_o strange_a caeremony_n which_o be_v then_o use_v 29._o exod._n 29._o and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o aaron_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n right_a thumb_n and_o right_a great_a toe_n will_v perhaps_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n although_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o caeremony_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o caeremonial_a law_n he_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n shall_v read_v the_o seven_o of_o s._n mark_v 7._o mark_n 7._o and_o shall_v see_v christ_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o so_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v cure_v he_o among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v his_o singar_n into_o his_o ear_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v this_o haeretike_n say_v can_v he_o not_o have_v cure_v he_o as_o well_o without_o that_o caeremony_n he_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n groan_v say_v epheta_n to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o say_v be_v all_o this_o can_v not_o he_o have_v do_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o without_o it_o yes_o 18._o luc._n 18._o christ_n can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o these_o caeremony_n with_o a_o word_n only_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n with_o only_a respice_fw-la or_o without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n boy_n neither_o speak_v nor_o touch_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n of_o pity_n be_v then_o in_o body_n absent_a from_o he_o but_o although_o then_o he_o will_v use_v no_o caeremony_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o if_o the_o haeretike_n will_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o corporal_a nature_n holy_a david_n see_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o obededoms_n house_n move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o divine_a worship_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n he_o think_v it_o no_o disparishment_n to_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o to_o leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n michol_n his_o foolish_a wife_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v it_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n for_o that_o caeremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o house_n she_o meet_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o as_o a_o scornful_a caeremony_n but_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o she_o 2.6_o reg._n 2.6_o before_o our_o lord_n will_v i_o play_v and_o will_v become_v more_o vile_a than_o i_o have_v be_v and_o i_o will_v be_v humble_a in_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o god_n whilst_o we_o reverence_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n david_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o the_o type_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a michol_n be_v a_o proud_a woman_n and_o may_v signify_v haeretik_n for_o as_o she_o deride_v david_n devotion_n
eminent_o bless_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o all_o bless_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 3._o eccl_n hire_n c._n 3._o paul_n concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o renewmed_a master_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o this_o divine_a and_o high_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n must_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o high_a indeed_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o rest_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o and_o real_o contain_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o high_a and_o bless_a grace_n or_o gift_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a rank_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a less_o exalt_v than_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v christ_n in_o sigure_n only_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o as_o real_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o body_n only_o be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o yet_o because_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v allwais_o accompany_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o company_n of_o his_o body_n if_o his_o body_n be_v without_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v dead_a 6._o rom_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o not_o dead_a wheresoever_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o over_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o his_o entire_a humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v allwais_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o host_n and_o all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o chalice_n although_o under_o different_a sign_n and_o species_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n but_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o host_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o chalice_n only_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o both_o chalice_n and_o host_n and_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o particular_a quantity_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v than_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o leave_v the_o quantity_n indifferent_a and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o perfect_a eucharist_n and_o perfect_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v this_o world_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v it_o yet_o beside_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o gift_n token_n and_o pledge_v upon_o we_o which_o may_v allwais_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n to_o supper_n and_o be_v there_o all_o together_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n among_o they_o bequthe_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o in_o his_o bless_a hand_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n which_o then_o he_o bequeath_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o promise_n only_o and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o deliver_v it_o then_o to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o haeretike_n may_v misconstrue_v his_o will_n and_o defraud_v the_o world_n of_o this_o precious_a isgacy_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n so_o plane_o and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o well_o be_v misinterpret_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v 1.11_o gâ—r_n 1.11_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o if_o then_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o although_o as_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o haeretik_n will_v find_v out_o how_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o manichee_n have_v conceit_v that_o a_o apparent_a body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o yet_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haeretik_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 26._o cor._n 1.11_o mat._n 26._o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o his_o true_a body_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o give_v it_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n do_v now_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o father_n and_o first_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o lapsis_fw-la hier._n eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n apoll_n cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n denis_n term_v it_o hostia_fw-la saluta_fw-la ris_fw-mi the_o save_a host_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la non_fw-la moriendi_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antidote_n against_o death_n justinus_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perpe_v holecaustum_n permanens_fw-la the_o holy_a one_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o save_a grace_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n allwais_o remain_v concilium_fw-la nicaen_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n 4._o cyr_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n have_v these_o word_n of_o it_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o
to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v learned_a to_o understande_v at_o communion_n time_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o profound_a reverence_n stir_v up_o in_o thyself_o many_o feruerous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n say_v then_o from_o thy_o hart_n the_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n who_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o precious_a bread_n then_o the_o manna_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o murmur_v say_v 6._o io._n 6._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o then_o confirm_v his_o word_n again_o in_o plane_n term_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o â—he_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n formy_z flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v many_o even_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v then_o s._n peter_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o ready_a faith_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o of_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o draw_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v thy_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o b._n sacrament_n i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n saccrd_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr saccrd_n and_o think_v with_o what_o respect_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o thy_o communion_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o priest_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o venerable_a and_o grave_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n environ_v it_o bend_v their_o head_n in_o homage_n as_o soldier_n say_v he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n and_o courtier_n to_o their_o king_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o angel_n reverence_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o sacred_a host_n to_o then_o and_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o with_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o repeat_v they_o thrice_o over_o with_o he_o the_o humble_a centurion_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n to_o cure_v thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o dispose_v than_o he_o be_v although_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr liver_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hold_v the_o towel_n under_o thy_o chin_n to_o kepp_n any_o particle_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v open_v thy_o mouth_n decent_o and_o put_v thy_o tongue_n to_o thy_o lip_n receive_v that_o sacred_a host_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n love_v who_o as_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o refuse_v neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o friend_n so_o whould_v he_o still_o humble_a himself_o in_o remain_v with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o his_o friendship_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o wash_v thy_o mouth_n if_o need_v be_v with_o some_o drink_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o detest_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o purpose_v and_o think_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o until_o thou_o have_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n sit_v still_o on_o thy_o knee_n burn_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o sovereign_n thenn_n rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o thy_o place_n again_o take_v thy_o book_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o oratory_n have_v a_o care_n for_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v thy_o sense_n more_o retire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n with_o thy_o guest_n if_o some_o great_a personage_n or_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v not_o stir_v abroad_o as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v but_o will_v with_o good_a reason_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n the_o king_n of_o king_n infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v therefore_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o let_v no_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o away_o from_o he_o communion_n frequent_a communion_n concern_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n domini_fw-la serm._n 21._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v it_o but_o to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n i_o will_v wish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o so_o to_o order_v their_o life_n 20._o part._n 1._o â—h_a 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v often_o b._n bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n advise_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o some_o may_v receive_v everyday_n many_o may_v receive_v every_o week_n all_o may_v receive_v every_o month_n those_o that_o receive_v every_o day_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o above_o other_o in_o their_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n those_o that_o receive_v once_o a_o week_n must_v be_v free_a from_o affection_n even_o to_o venial_a sin_n not_o that_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o any_o to_o receive_v once_o a_o month_n require_v only_o a_o clear_a conscience_n that_o they_o prove_v and_o purge_v themselves_o first_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n in_o often_o receive_v s._n ambrose_n when_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v see_v thy_o lodging_n take_v up_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavent_o presence_n perceive_v all_o place_n for_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o run_v away_o s._n bonaventure_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n abstain_v for_o some_o day_n from_o say_v of_o mass_n 27._o l._n 2._o deprofec_fw-la relig_n c._n 27._o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o another_o priest_n at_o communion_n time_n he_o feel_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n into_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o himself_o say_v relate_v this_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v
deceive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o carnal_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o priest_n be_v above_o angel_n in_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v their_o purity_n and_o angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o angel_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n only_o but_o priest_n be_v chaste_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o vow_n which_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o wear_v their_o crown_n shave_v s._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o eccl._n hierar_n c._n 6._o s._n beda_n derive_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o from_o s._n peter_n it_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n as_o king_n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.1_o 2d_o l._n 5._o hist_o aug._n c_o 2d_o may_v cheesly_a be_v understand_v say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n it_o signifi_v also_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a lot_n and_o part_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n vitim_fw-la sess_n vitim_fw-la one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a which_o as_o a_o contract_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o remedy_v the_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n 15._o eph._n 15._o paul_n a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o represent_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n to_o which_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v espouse_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n allwais_o love_v it_o teach_v it_o defend_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o similitude_n we_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n well_o decipher_v and_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o it_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a love_n the_o church_n also_o love_v he_o with_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v love_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n give_v even_o his_o life_n to_o gain_v she_o a_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n also_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n that_o in_o her_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o sephora_n do_v to_o moses_n 4._o exod_n 4._o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o when_o she_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n circumcise_v by_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n bear_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upbraid_v she_o not_o but_o pitty_v she_o and_o further_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o good_a word_n call_v she_o his_o friend_n his_o belove_a his_o fair_a one_o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n confess_v her_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o submit_v herself_o more_o humble_a than_o sara_n call_v he_o her_o lord_n her_o master_n her_o saviour_n final_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n allwais_o ready_a to_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v provide_v to_o remain_v also_o with_o she_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n allwais_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n reciprocal_o labour_v for_o he_o give_v sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n exhort_v command_a reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o her_o people_n to_o make_v they_o honour_v he_o thus_o ought_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o in_o continual_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o content_o together_o the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n not_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o with_o wise_a and_o mild_a term_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o union_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o marry_a folk_n depend_v very_o much_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n god_n to_o to_o show_v the_o love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v frame_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o hand_n finger_n or_o toe_n not_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n near_o to_o his_o â—art_n and_o when_o adam_n awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o first_o see_v she_o he_o be_v present_o enamour_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o she_o as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o even_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v document_n to_o marry_a folk_n say_v 2._o gen._n 2._o for_o this_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o fles_fw-la this_o adam_n speak_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v and_o will_v forewarn_v of_o mutual_a love_n that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o in_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a together_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v she_o his_o fellow_n companion_n as_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a company_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o grievous_a even_o as_o the_o divide_n of_o live_a flesh_n which_o bleed_v and_o smart_v on_o both_o side_n or_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o two_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o with_o excessive_a torment_n and_o certain_a death_n so_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v allwais_o painful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o with_o scandal_n it_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v to_o reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o young_a folk_n many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n too_o earnest_o upon_o marriage_n imagine_v great_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o content_a in_o it_o but_o this_o content_n last_v but_o a_o while_n with_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o tribulation_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o think_v they_o untollerable_a and_o to_o wish_v themselves_o unmarried_a again_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o the_o say_n be_v one_o priest_n hat_n can_v unmarry_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o priest_n these_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v back_o again_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o especial_o with_o out_o be_v well_o commend_v to_o god_n have_v many_o time_n the_o like_a issue_n and_o these_o be_v often_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o marry_v very_o young_a who_o indeed_o seldom_o apprehend_v right_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o what_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o in_o true_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sweet_a take_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o when_o any_o cros_n happen_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o heroical_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o some_o good_a word_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o god_n will_v be_v do_v or_o the_o like_a expect_v patient_o
passion_n work_v but_o little_a to_o their_o amendment_n parent_n must_v also_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o prould_v for_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o best_a foundation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a race_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o if_o god_n build_v with_o they_o their_o house_n will_v stand_v many_o poor_a child_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v without_o parent_n have_v prosper_v better_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v do_v with_o large_a revenue_n leave_v they_o final_o parent_n must_v be_v most_o of_o all_o careful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o much_o depend_v even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o branch_n depend_v of_o the_o root_n and_o bowl_n of_o the_o tree_n otherwise_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o child_n to_o learn_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o their_o child_n again_o and_o so_o vice_n go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n be_v draw_v by_o one_o another_o and_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o so_o father_n draw_v their_o child_n down_o into_o sin_n after_o they_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v all_o in_o hell_n i_o et_fw-fr parent_n and_o child_n often_o read_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n they_o have_v there_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o of_o a_o good_a son_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o the_o five_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n the_o ciu_o c._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v here_o to_o kill_v meat_n for_o our_o sustenance_n nor_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o in_o a_o just_a war_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n because_o nature_n allow_v and_o require_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o some_o also_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v lawful_o kill_v as_o moses_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o infidel_n heathen_a beat_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o kill_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n this_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o sign_n of_o future_a mystery_n 32._o exod._n 32._o so_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o levite_n and_o send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o they_o return_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o man_n he_o commend_v they_o say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o blessing_n may_v begve_v to_o you_o phinees_n also_o move_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n 5._o nu._n 5._o kill_v the_o two_o fornicator_n in_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n dispense_v then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o break_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v to_o kill_v upon_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v anger_n anger_n but_o also_o all_o action_n of_o anger_n by_o which_o the_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o man_n be_v disturb_v 5._o mat._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prohibit_v kill_v but_o also_o to_o be_v inward_o angry_a or_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o to_o give_v word_n of_o anger_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n none_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n 8._o be_v 8._o and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v christ_n will_v call_v the_o devil_n a_o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o malice_n and_o evil_n of_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v better_o express_v then_o by_o put_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o mankiller_n among_o man_n who_o intice_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n roze_v up_o against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o present_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o like_o a_o desperate_a reprobate_n go_v hang_v down_o his_o head_n think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o cry_v 4._o gen._n 4._o loe_o now_o thou_o do_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabonde_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o god_n to_o increase_v this_o horror_n of_o murder_n in_o we_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 17._o lou._n 17._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o let_v blood_n to_o lie_v open_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o even_o dumb_a beast_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o kill_v any_o man_n all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o not_o be_v over_o bloody_a then_o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v rather_o by_o force_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o enemy_n blood_n then_o propagate_v by_o patience_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o enter_v those_o ignominious_a single_a combat_n of_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o detestable_a use_n of_o duel_n contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o bloody_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o young_a man_n who_o understande_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o true_a glory_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n to_o wound_v tear_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o like_a mad_a dog_n and_o after_o their_o miserable_a death_n they_o become_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n purt_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o christian_n burial_n to_o lie_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n 22._o be_v full_o verify_v in_o they_o without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v a_o book_n here_o new_o publish_v call_v la_fw-fr destruction_n de_fw-fr dvel_n in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a christian_n honour_n dâ—â—els_v be_v and_o in_o which_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v never_o regard_v any_o challenge_n nor_o fight_v a_o duel_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o injury_n whatsoever_o a_o heroical_a and_o christian_n like_o mind_n guide_v by_o virtue_n and_o discretion_n will_v make_v iniury_n honourable_a through_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n christ_n be_v bear_v patient_a live_v a_o patient_a life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o patience_n be_v most_o eminent_o great_a more_o than_o we_o can_v understande_v he_o found_v his_o church_n first_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o then_o in_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o he_o enlarge_v it_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o christian_n
not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o take_v he_o joyful_o into_o his_o arm_n 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o then_o bless_a god_n sing_v like_o the_o swan_n before_o his_o death_n now_o thou_o do_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o five_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o parent_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschâ—_n return_v home_o again_o and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o return_v with_o they_o they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n astonish_v all_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n the_o five_o sorrowful_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pray_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o three_o be_v his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o four_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o after_o that_o they_o have_v weaken_v he_o with_o many_o torment_n they_o lead_v he_o or_o rather_o trail_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o heavy_a cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n until_o he_o be_v so_o spout_v that_o they_o who_o of_o pity_n will_v not_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o cruelty_n take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o the_o five_o it_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o dolorous_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a at_o they_o so_o as_o to_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o they_o all_o and_o see_v by_o revelation_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n 3._o luc._n 3._o to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n which_o pass_v through_o her_o son_n in_o honour_n of_o these_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n we_o say_v other_o sine_fw-la tenn_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v first_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n rise_v triumph_v over_o death_n on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o devour_v woman_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o monument_n the_o second_o be_v his_o ascension_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit_n sunday_n with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a glory_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o four_o be_v the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o our_o bâ—_n lady_n who_o soul_n depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o death_n be_v present_o glorify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o ancient_a author_n return_v to_o her_o body_n to_o glorify_v it_o they_o be_v both_o together_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o glorious_a into_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o think_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unglorify_v the_o sift_n be_v her_o glorious_a coronation_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o mystery_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o her_o assumption_n intend_v only_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v assume_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o her_o coronation_n import_v her_o particular_a state_n of_o glory_n as_o she_o be_v crown_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fifteen_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n the_o find_v of_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o sieve_n sorrowful_a be_v the_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o carry_v of_o the_o cross_n the_o crucify_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o assumption_n and_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o may_v say_v sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o any_o five_o of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o of_o the_o five_o dolotous_a or_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a as_o we_o will_v allwais_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v thus_o contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n nor_o always_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o understande_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o he_o conform_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o luc._n 3._o although_o he_o understande_v they_o not_o who_o can_v understande_v say_v saint_n augustine_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o conform_v our_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a that_o all_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o therefore_o we_o expound_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o all_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o therefore_o before_o every_o ten_o i_o use_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o mystery_n of_o that_o ten_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o first_o patâ—r_fw-la noster_fw-la isay_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o annunciation_n pray_v for_o i_o before_o the_o second_o i_o say_v bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o visitation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o only_o five_o tenn_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o shall_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o be_v perform_v and_o perform_v more_o express_o that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o set_v holy_a object_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o rosary_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v employ_v in_o this_o devout_a exercise_n and_o to_o propose_v unto_o all_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o coldness_n looseness_n and_o aversion_n from_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o pious_a thing_n 12._o hier._n 12._o with_o desolation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a say_v hieremy_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o hart_n good_a object_n propose_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a purpose_n and_o good_a work_n the_o feed_n must_v first_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a jacob_n place_v rodd_n of_o diverse_a colour_n before_o his_o ewe_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o bringforth_o lamb_n of_o diverse_a colour_n like_o they_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v before_o their_o people_n holy_a object_n that_o by_o behold_v they_o they_o may_v conceive_v good_a
our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v at_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v esteem_v at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o religion_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o turseline_n before_o the_o turk_n so_o barbarous_a but_o as_o they_o allwais_o worship_v some_o god_n so_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v citty_n without_o temple_n color_n plut._n aâ—_n vers_fw-la color_n and_o coin_n of_o money_n without_o inscription_n then_o temple_n without_o altar_n to_o wit_n to_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o teach_v all_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n teach_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o some_o high_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n above_o all_o proper_a only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o this_o author_n to_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o citty_n be_v defend_v by_o wall_n and_o principality_n destinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o coin_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v and_o his_o supreme_a principality_n destinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o due_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o he_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la censuit_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la scivit_fw-la aut_fw-la putavit_fw-la aut_fw-la finixit_fw-la for_o who_o ever_o deem_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v or_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v by_o infidel_n unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o proper_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o shall_v antichrist_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o daniel_n figurative_o prophesy_v in_o wicked_a antiochus_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o also_o some_o corporal_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v he_o want_v his_o supreme_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v but_o praesigure_n as_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o it_o no_o the_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n offer_v every_o day_n to_o he_o this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cros_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o institute_v among_o us._n all_o true_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o honour_n to_o setforth_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n yet_o as_o those_o law_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o more_o perfect_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o those_o law_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o we_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n calf_n ram_n lamb_n turtle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v kill_v and_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holocaust_n the_o placable_a host_n and_o the_o peaceable_a host_n the_o holocaust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o burn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o any_o particular_a end_n or_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o give_v supreme_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o total_o consume_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o placable_a host_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n when_o by_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o it_o be_v divide_v part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o god_n and_o part_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v chief_o from_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o secondary_o from_o priest_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o poweris_n apply_v to_o us._n the_o pacifique_a or_o peaceable_a host_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o in_o thanksgiving_a for_o some_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v consume_v to_o god_n another_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o remain_v to_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o priest_n and_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n concur_v with_o they_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v our_o holocaust_n quite_o consume_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o placable_a host_n that_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o he_o our_o peaceable_a host_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o benefit_n their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n more_o express_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o first_o fruit_n corn_n flower_n bread_n and_o the_o like_a represent_v more_o particular_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n at_o mass_n but_o the_o plane_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o lamb_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v our_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n rehearse_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o aegeas_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n he_o have_v this_o answer_n ready_a for_o he_o i_o offer_v every_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n a_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifyze_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a thus_o do_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o every_o day_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v and_o which_o the_o people_n than_o use_v every_o day_n to_o receive_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o plane_o intimate_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o daily_a lamb_n be_v but_o sigure_n to_o dicipher_v shadow_n to_o denote_v and_o emblem_n of_o honour_n to_o setforth_o the_o dignity_n of_o we_o that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o they_o but_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n of_o we_o then_o to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o when_o it_o once_o come_v because_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v we_o as_o future_n but_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n represent_v no_o other_o future_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o nor_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o
2._o phil._n 2._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o bow_v unto_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n be_v consecrate_v and_o elevate_v that_o all_o may_v adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o it_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v touch_v the_o sacred_a host_n he_o open_v not_o his_o singar_n to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n until_o after_o the_o consummation_n that_o he_o purifi_v they_o the_o son_n of_o caath_v who_o be_v also_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n altar_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v 4._o nu._n 4._o with_o what_o reverence_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o touch_v our_o sacred_a host_n insinit_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v the_o reverence_n which_o god_n command_v they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n to_o command_v more_o to_o us._n the_o consecration_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n and_o contain_v indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o represent_v the_o host_n be_v offer_v and_o consummate_v also_o representative_o and_o so_o it_o have_v even_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a representative_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v after_o consecration_n he_o make_v a_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a mortuis_fw-la memento_n frr_v the_o dead_a lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o not_o have_v mean_n to_o get_v themselves_o pray_v for_o nor_o friend_n to_o procure_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o charity_n pray_v for_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v say_v to_o profess_v that_o all_o our_o petition_n be_v ask_v hope_v for_o noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o obtain_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n 2._o mat._n 2._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v s._n gregory_n that_o at_o mass_n when_o so_o many_o devout_a prayer_n be_v say_v which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v omit_v which_o christ_n himself_o make_v as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n the_o sacred_a host_n be_v divide_v to_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n a_o particle_n of_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v their_o meeting_n and_o reunion_n again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o host_n yet_o because_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o signify_v his_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n affirm_v dei._n agnus_n dei._n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v that_o be_v lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n to_o remember_v the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n without_o resist_v or_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cros_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o lamb_n bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n pax._fw-la io._n 19_o esa_n 16._o io._n 1._o apoc._n 5._o pax._fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o lamb_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n see_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o then_o the_o people_n kiss_v it_o to_o commend_v charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o kiss_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v when_o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n 2.13_o cor._n 2.13_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o to_o mutual_a charity_n by_o some_o such_o holy_a kiss_n as_o this_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o devour_v prayer_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la and_o humble_v himself_o with_o profound_a reverence_n before_o the_o sacred_a host_n he_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o humble_a centurion_n who_o require_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o he_o think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 8._o mat._n 8._o but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roose_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v which_o word_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n also_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v that_o divine_a guest_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n as_o proper_a for_o that_o time_n after_o communion_n the_o chalice_n be_v purify_v and_o all_o thing_n decent_o compose_v about_o the_o altar_n the_o book_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n again_o postcommunion_n postcommunion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o contain_v a_o devout_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o represent_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o congratulation_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o book_n he_o conclude_v the_o last_o prayer_n which_o be_v end_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o saying_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o signifi_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o voluntary_a oblation_n 16._o deut._n 16._o as_o deut._n 16._o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o thou_o thalt_v offer_v wherefore_o voluntary_a oblation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v missah_n hence_o may_v the_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v probable_o derive_v rather_o than_o from_o mitto_fw-la to_o send_v which_o have_v but_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o word_n misia_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o thâ—y_v receive_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o â—â—nedicamus_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v say_v towards_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v a_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o also_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n be_v say_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o people_n answer_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o give_v thanks_n or_o amen_o as_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n last_o with_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n he_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n lift_v up_o his_o
his_o life_n time_n another_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n another_o receive_v some_o affront_n and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o another_o have_v his_o house_n burn_v or_o rob_v another_o have_v his_o crop_n waste_v and_o destroy_v another_o have_v disease_n and_o loss_n in_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o for_o god_n see_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n infirmity_n 5._o io._n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o second_o that_o if_o they_o mend_v not_o with_o those_o but_o sin_n again_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o worse_a thing_n even_o temporal_o and_o what_o be_v that_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a death_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n bring_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n that_o wicked_a prophet_n counsel_v king_n balac_n to_o draw_v the_o israelit_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o ove_z come_z nu_fw-la ortg._n ho._n 20._o in_o 25._o nu_fw-la and_o kill_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v say_v origen_n this_o be_v a_o people_n which_o sight_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n make_v they_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chastity_n fight_v not_o with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o assalt_n and_o resist_v they_o bring_v woman_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n sin_n will_v dull_v their_o weapon_n weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o â—ill_v they_o a_o company_n of_o madianite_n woman_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o draw_v the_o israelit_v to_o fornicate_v with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o to_o adore_v their_o idol_n then_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v origen_n describe_v that_o passage_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n nu_fw-la orig._n in_o c._n 31._o nu_fw-la the_o israelit_v when_o they_o come_v against_o madian_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o sight_a man_n yet_o all_o these_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o the_o madianites_fw-la again_o who_o have_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v themselves_o by_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o achior_n say_v to_o holofernes_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o pass_v without_o resistance_n through_o many_o people_n to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o other_o at_o his_o approach_n have_v present_o send_v messenger_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n to_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fortify_v place_n against_o he_o and_o call_v his_o captain_n together_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o people_n achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o israelit_v what_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o have_v be_v defeat_v when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o counsel_v not_o as_o balaam_n do_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o to_o inform_v himself_o well_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o before_o he_o assault_v they_o 5._o judith_n 5._o now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o they_o because_o their_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o this_o people_n before_o their_o god_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o because_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o and_o it_o cost_v holofernes_n his_o life_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o israelit_v cry_v humble_o to_o god_n and_o please_a he_o he_o fight_v himself_o so_o for_o they_o that_o holofernes_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o huge_a army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o one_o woman_n only_o to_o what_o purpose_n now_o shall_v the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n build_v upon_o humane_a pollicy_n and_o strength_n to_o raise_v great_a monarchys_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n when_o all_o their_o power_n be_v so_o easy_o confound_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o god_n who_o support_v they_o let_v they_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n he_o raise_v another_o to_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 14._o esni_n 14._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o remain_v and_o buâ—de_n and_o progeny_n anâ—_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedge_n â—â—gg_fw-mi and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n esa_n hiero._n in_o c._n 14._o esa_n babylon_n be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o author_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o plane_n fâ—wers_n quare_fw-la in_o form_n and_o have_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n sixteen_o mile_n so_o that_o in_o compass_v it_o contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n the_o tower_n or_o capitol_n theirof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v four_o mile_n in_o height_n and_o for_o the_o marble_n temple_n golden_a statua_n and_o street_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ruin_n only_o leave_v and_o those_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedgehogg_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_o fullfil_v i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o prosperity_n victory_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n adversity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n reign_v the_o four_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v misery_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n rest_v himself_o with_o out_o punishment_n live_v in_o prosperity_n perhaps_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o his_o child_n or_o alliance_n be_v strike_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o become_v miserable_a in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n which_o prosper_v not_o with_o they_o through_o his_o sin_n thus_o many_o be_v punish_v here_o in_o their_o body_n with_o temporal_a affliction_n direct_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o indirect_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o evil_a footstep_n and_o commit_v sin_n by_o their_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mighty_a jealous_a 20._o exod._n 20._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o be_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n no_o when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n deride_v
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o
it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n no_o not_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n put_v together_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n 2.6_o mach._n 2.6_o say_v elcazarus_n when_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o although_o at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a shall_v i_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a euang_n greg._n hâ—_n 34._o in_o euang_n victorinus_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n by_o a_o wicked_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o vex_v in_o conscience_n afterward_o that_o fasten_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o cleave_a wood_n he_o live_v three_o year_n with_o only_a raw_a herb_n and_o water_n after_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n become_v a_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o magdalen_n move_v to_o repentance_n come_v present_o into_o the_o pharisys_n house_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v in_o public_a so_o many_o tear_n that_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n go_v out_o present_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v record_v by_o s._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o he_o recognit_v clem._n in_o recognit_v to_o have_v carry_v allwais_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a linen_n napkin_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n from_o tear_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o more_o than_o these_o who_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n christ_n as_o he_o come_v down_o mount_v olivet_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v he_o be_v interrupt_v with_o tear_n and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o weep_v and_o he_o weep_v also_o for_o lazarus_n long_o dead_a and_o putrify_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sinner_n dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o long_o continue_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o lament_v at_o their_o spiritual_a death_n 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v save_v our_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v but_o one_o and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o suffer_v shippwracke_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o ja._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n whosoever_o but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v they_o some_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v allwais_o know_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a which_o may_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o little_a sin_n may_v become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n little_a one_o and_o sometime_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o beside_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n and_o job_n although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a 9_o eccl._n 9_o job._n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o notable_a degree_n of_o malice_n or_o deformity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v think_v or_o doubt_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mortal_a venial_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v easy_o pardonable_a and_o so_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o take_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o so_o as_o to_o put_v we_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n it_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a and_o cold_a in_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o that_o we_o lose_v quite_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a grace_n venial_a sin_n be_v compatible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travele_a go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v either_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n or_o he_o may_v go_v wrong_a yet_o not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o hell_n by_o venial_a sin_n we_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n yet_o we_o go_v wrong_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n compare_v venial_a sin_n to_o scab_n that_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v the_o body_n but_o kill_v it_o not_o so_o venial_a sin_n deform_v and_o deminish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o declare_v some_o venial_a sin_n in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o laugh_v immoderate_o 38._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c_o 38._o to_o jest_v too_o much_o to_o desire_v something_o intemperate_o to_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o and_o the_o like_a final_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o in_o we_o may_v accuse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o at_o least_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o hell_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o lesser_a sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o prou._n 24._o seven_o time_n shall_v the_o just_a fall_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o impious_a shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v just_a he_o that_o contemn_v small_a thing_n shall_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 19_o eccl._n 19_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v sin_v by_o small_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n 3_o ja_n 3_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n john_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n add_v h_o present_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o purge_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a severity_n for_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n far_o must_v it_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a excess_n or_o defect_n every_o little_a anger_n neglect_n distraction_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o hell_n mortal_a sin_n be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o desire_n venial_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o as_o every_o venial_a sin_n deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o
unto_o we_o by_o ourselves_o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n 593_o messiah_n 111_o christ_n the_o messiah_n true_a god_n 116.121_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 122._o etc._n etc._n miracle_n prove_v obedience_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v 28._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 130_o moderate_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 411_o mortal_a sin_n 717_o n_n name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n 398._o fantastical_a name_n reproove_v in_o baptism_n 295_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 409._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o charity_n o_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 291.603_o order_n 30.79.644.609_o order_n a_o sacrament_n 663_o several_a degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 364_o original_a sin_n 715_o oath_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v lawful_a 398_o oath_n impose_v upon_o catholic_n by_o heretic_n or_o any_o infidel_n be_v allwais_o to_o be_v suspect_v 399_o p_o paganism_n refute_v 117._o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n confound_v themselves_o 15._o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o sin_n 697_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v 409._o parent_n must_v love_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n 411._o &c._n &c._n superior_n be_v parent_n 410._o the_o good_a example_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 414._o parent_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 205.215_o patience_n the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o christian_n 418_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 322._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n 328._o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n 328_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v false_a base_a and_o short_a 690_o poor_a the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v 473_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n 450._o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 455._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o 457._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 459._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a benefit_n 470._o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n 471._o attention_n in_o prayer_n 473._o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n must_v go_v together_o 479._o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n virtual_o prayer_n 567._o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 569_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 640._o they_o oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 699_o pretence_n all_o pretence_n of_o haeretik_n obstruct_v 247._o etc._n etc._n priest_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n 210.367_o several_a degree_n of_o priest_n 366._o chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n 367._o priest_n judge_n 254._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o do_v true_o forgive_v sin_n 324._o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 54._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v 378_o purgatory_n 349._o etc._n etc._n r_o recreation_n lawful_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o seasonable_a time_n 406._o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v 396_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 253.323_o etc._n etc._n remorse_n of_o conscience_n 495.695_o restitution_n 430.432_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 131._o etc._n etc._n 162._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ancient_o understand_v as_o the_o same_o 257_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277._o to_o holy_a thing_n vide_fw-la image_n rogation_n day_n 654_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 250_o rosary_n vid._n bead_n s_o sabaoth_n vide_fw-la holiday_n sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 266._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o former_a sacrament_n 267._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n 271._o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 274._o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 275._o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 280_o sacrifice_n v._o mass_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 459._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n at_o our_o prayer_n 467.568_o satisfaction_n 346_o scandal_n 658_o sinne._n the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 495.675_o etc._n etc._n none_o free_a from_o sin_n 490._o sin_n a_o monster_n 669._o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinner_n as_o slave_n 679._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 684._o sin_n punish_v in_o the_o friend_n and_o alliance_n of_o sinner_n 688._o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 704._o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n 715._o sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o scruple_n in_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n 20_o soul_n two_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a 152_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 25.26.27_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n 31._o how_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n 40_o superstition_n no_o superstition_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o pious_a mystery_n 571_o swear_v vid._n oth._n t_o temporal_a prosperity_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n 414.684_o temptation_n common_a to_o all_o 497._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 498_o theft_n diverse_a kind_n of_o theft_n 430_o thought_n sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o tradition_n 73.74_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n 305_o trinity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n 53.142.174_o the_o b._n trinity_n have_v appear_v in_o corporal_a shape_n 144._o v_o venial_a sin_n 721_o virtue_n yield_v satiety_n of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n 480_o some_o prayer_n ask_v nothing_o express_o but_o they_o ask_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n 567_o vigil_n 654_o vyande_n or_o voyage_n bread_n the_o eucharist_n 664_o w_n wages_n 4â—1_n will._n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a enemy_n 483._o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 484_o witness_n false_a witness_n 434_o worldly_a care_n in_o excess_n 444._o